can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o
of_o christ_n glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n by_o communicate_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n receive_v be_v to_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v manifest_v by_o outward_a teach_v and_o inward_a illumination_n outward_a teach_v be_v necessary_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v by_o former_a prophet_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o man_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o according_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o beside_o by_o a_o inward_a light_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o christ_n preach_v public_o but_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o christ_n fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o he_o declare_v his_o father_n name_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n some_o understand_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o according_a to_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n name_n large_o and_o more_o general_o we_o may_v understand_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n will_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v his_o name_n all_o by_o which_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v as_o man_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n will_n and_o essence_n teach_v they_o that_o in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n his_o substantial_a image_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o send_v he_o in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n on_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la contract_v by_o their_o own_o darkness_n or_o the_o obscure_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o observe_v christ_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o they_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n shall_v learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n act_v 20.20_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n live_v honest_o and_o unblamable_o that_o they_o be_v hospitable_a and_o kind_a but_o they_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o read_v god_n name_n if_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o prune_v the_o vineyard_n and_o he_o dig_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o watch_v the_o stuff_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n you_o set_v he_o about_o so_o to_o you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n own_o family_n god_n expect_v it_o from_o you_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o disappoint_v the_o lord_n he_o reckon_v upon_o it_o your_o family_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n a_o little_a church_n family_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o christ_n we_o concern_v our_o flock_n you_o concern_v your_o family_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 2._o observe_v the_o earnest_a desire_n christ_n have_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o live_v teach_v die_a thy_o name_n thy_o word_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certainty_n its_o clearness_n 1._o it_o be_v certainty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n forge_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o word_n you_o have_v the_o father_n heart_n christ_n tell_v it_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o original_a author_n heb._n 1.2_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o new-testament_n prophet_n the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n own_o son_n the_o messenger_z of_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o in_o person_n yet_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o christ._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n shall_v seem_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o whisper_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o secret_a 2._o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o name_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v we_o above_o the_o gentile_n and_o above_o the_o jew_n 1._o above_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n somewhat_o of_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n some_o character_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n though_o horrible_o deface_v but_o alas_o the_o further_a reach_n of_o nature_n come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nature_n be_v blind_a as_o well_o as_o lame_a in_o thing_n supernatural_a there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v of_o light_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o moral_a business_n when_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n still_o she_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v many_o invention_n to_o polish_v reason_n to_o sharpen_v discourse_n there_o be_v logic_n for_o language_n rhetoric_n for_o government_n and_o equity_n law_n for_o health_n physic_n for_o manner_n ethic_n for_o society_n of_o man_n politic_n for_o family_n economic_n but_o for_o worship_n nothing_o their_o pierce_a wit_n be_v there_o blunt_a man_n be_v natural_o wise_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o respect_n between_o he_o and_o god_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v they_o know_v not_o their_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o a_o mist_n than_o a_o light_n his_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o
he_o be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a but_o they_o be_v unhappy_a in_o their_o determination_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o sit_v a_o brood_n and_o prove_v but_o fool_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.22_o while_o they_o intend_v he_o honour_n they_o carve_v to_o he_o the_o great_a contempt_n whilst_o they_o will_v express_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o dishonour_v he_o natural_a light_n be_v but_o small_a in_o itself_o and_o corruption_n make_v it_o less_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remedy_n by_o christ_n our_o fall_n in_o adam_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mystery_n to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n they_o speak_v of_o virtue_n as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n of_o vice_n as_o a_o stain_n of_o nature_n but_o nothing_o of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o relative_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n god_n use_v the_o heathen_a as_o instrument_n to_o put_v nature_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n how_o may_v we_o pity_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o in_o natural_a gift_n be_v yet_o strong_a in_o grace_n that_o a_o boy_n out_o of_o a_o catechism_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o they_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a in_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n our_o misery_n will_v be_v great_a and_o damnation_n double_a if_o we_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n 2._o above_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n acquaint_v with_o his_o statute_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o know_v therefore_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n name_n exod._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 13.18_o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a the_o divine_a glory_n be_v hide_v and_o under_o a_o veil_n in_o those_o appearance_n of_o christ_n little_o be_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v know_v at_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n some_o notice_n they_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n god_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o name_n by_o degree_n as_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o other_o name_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o appellation_n among_o his_o gather_a people_n give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o people_n and_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n then_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o grace_n justify_v his_o people_n and_o accept_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.5_o then_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_o make_v know_v alas_o the_o jewish_a church_n know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o know_v be_v obscure_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n horrible_o deprave_v use_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n what_o will_v be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n among_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o savage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n god_n may_v immediate_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v instamp_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v state_n his_o doctrine_n into_o a_o settle_a course_n that_o we_o may_v not_o coin_v oracle_n to_o ourselves_o or_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o other_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o know_v to_o what_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o preach_v divine_a thing_n no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n wherewith_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o after_o the_o close_n of_o a_o perfect_a canon_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a revelation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o book_n else_o if_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o this_o only_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n nor_o rule_n to_o heaven_n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o satan_n have_v be_v ever_o malign_v this_o light_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n undertake_v he_o will_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o here_o he_o have_v do_v it_o o_o let_v it_o it_o come_v with_o divine_a authority_n upon_o your_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o near_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o 4._o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a sure_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o inward_a light_n we_o can_v have_v no_o savoury_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o christ_n himself_o become_v our_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o any_o saving-knowledg_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n open_a school_n the_o scripture_n our_o book_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o usher_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a teacher_n some_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o minister_n other_o be_v take_v aside_o and_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o private_a his_o public_a lecture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o hearer_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n other_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n some_o play_n the_o truant_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o pass_v judgement_n on_o themselves_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v meet_v to_o hear_v but_o none_o believe_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o scholar_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n christ_n teach_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o father_n election_n some_o schoolmaster_n beside_o their_o common_a care_n do_v teach_v such_o child_n apart_o as_o they_o love_v most_o they_o take_v they_o and_o point_n with_o the_o finger_n so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
other_o must_v compliment_v antiquity_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n if_o himself_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o multitude_n in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v as_o to_o preach_v great_a than_o they_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o judicious_a explication_n of_o scripture_n many_o honest_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o latter_a not_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n but_o for_o plenty_n of_o matter_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n orderliness_n of_o method_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a exceed_v by_o man_n of_o this_o last_o age_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o to_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14.12_o be_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v general_o be_v turn_v into_o trifle_v about_o scholastic_a nicety_n and_o to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o priest_n text_n be_v out_o of_o scotus_n or_o aquinas_n and_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o luther_n melancton_n etc._n etc._n restore_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o true_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o petition_v magistrate_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o trifle_v still_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o discourse_n upon_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n tho'_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o mr._n calvin_n farellus_n and_o viret_n and_o beza_n in_o france_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o mend_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v how_o ill_o their_o example_n be_v follow_v so_o as_o mr._n perkins_n who_o begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v general_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o we_o restore_v preach_v to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o who_o piety_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o but_o as_o their_o number_n have_v vast_o increase_v since_o that_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n last_o pass_v so_o god_n have_v seem_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o minister_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o in_o very_o different_a proportion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n the_o generality_n of_o good_a preacher_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o study_v matter_n rather_o than_o word_n upon_o mr._n perkins_n his_o old_a principle_n verba_fw-la sequentur_fw-la res_fw-la but_o all_o have_v not_o have_v alike_o fertile_a invention_n or_o solid_a judgement_n or_o alike_o skill_n and_o learning_n in_o language_n and_o art_n etc._n etc._n some_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o they_o all_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o reader_n we_o take_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o who_o write_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o quick_a and_o fertile_a invention_n govern_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o express_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a style_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n continual_o speak_v so_o frequent_a yet_o so_o learned_a and_o solid_a preach_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v little_o less_o than_o miraculous_a but_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n full_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o good_a housholder_n be_v continual_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o know_v and_o judicious_a soul_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a he_o be_v no_o studyer_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o pedantry_n and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o gospel_n proposition_n but_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a soul_n fit_v with_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n neither_o ever_o do_v nor_o can_v want_v expression_n above_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o most_o wanton_a word-dresser_n thó_n beneath_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o timeableness_n of_o paranomasiaes_n or_o the_o rolling_n of_o six-footed_a word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a person_n and_o his_o auditory_a never_o fail_v tho'_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o most_o preacher_n his_o constant_a course_n of_o preach_v be_v for_o many_o year_n five_o time_n and_o till_o near_o his_o end_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o hear_v from_o he_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a discourse_n this_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v he_o may_v easy_o believe_v by_o his_o print_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n in_o which_o we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o divine_a so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o who_o name_n not_o only_o the_o plain_a and_o less_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o scholar_n may_v adventure_v to_o buy_v any_o book_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o money_n his_o late_a large_a folio_n upon_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a world_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o this_o by_o make_v it_o so_o scarce_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v enhance_v above_o a_o five_o part_n we_o here_o offer_v a_o 2_o d_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n tho'_o no_o great_a price_n which_o contain_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matth._n the_o 17_o the_o chapt._n of_o john_n the_o 6_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 5_o chapt._n of_o his_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n five_o chapter_n than_o which_o possible_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v five_o other_o more_o full_a of_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a five_o foolish_a our_o lord_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n among_o who_o some_o be_v sincere_a some_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o different_a action_n and_o issue_n of_o who_o be_v excellent_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v 2._o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o god_n different_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n their_o different_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o account_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v to_o about_o they_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o hypotuposis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fit_a to_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n last_o prayer_n for_o his_o elect_n as_o well_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v as_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n legacy_n what_o good_a christian_n desire_v not_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v and_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o at_o be_v first_o secure_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_z prayer_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v contain_v great_a treasury_n of_o gospel_n truth_n upon_o both_o the_o 〈…〉_z many_o learned_a man_n have_v spend_v their_o labour_n to_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z never_o know_v when_o we_o full_o comprehend_v it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v to_o peruse_v some_o of_o those_o 〈…〉_z the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o thing_n here_o discover_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o his_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v rather_o dogmatical_a and_o practical_a than_o polemical_a yet_o he_o now_o and_o then_o judicious_o resolve_v a_o 〈…〉_z but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
of_o grace_n their_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o portion_n remain_v unshaken_a they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o have_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o a_o universal_a slumber_n be_v not_o usual_o incident_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o to_o all_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o there_o be_v a_o remiss_a will_n and_o dead_a affection_n yet_o not_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n something_o that_o take_v god_n part_n as_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o this_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a estate_n 3._o they_o be_v more_o easy_o alarm_v and_o rouse_v up_o out_o of_o it_o than_o other_o that_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n their_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v soon_o awake_v again_o and_o easy_o set_v a_o work_n for_o god_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o work_v upon_o a_o true_a christian_a rise_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n when_o his_o conscience_n have_v but_o leisure_n and_o help_v to_o deliberate_v and_o bethink_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resolve_v and_o bethink_v himself_o against_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o when_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n they_o be_v more_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o former_a languish_v and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v lose_v they_o double_v their_o diligence_n three_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o principle_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n incline_v to_o sleep_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o wake_v mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o best_a attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o guide_n and_o command_a faculty_n do_v but_o imperfect_o direct_v and_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n imperfect_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v to_o command_v of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obey_v there_o be_v weakness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o understanding_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n the_o will_n be_v but_o in_o part_n rectify_v and_o so_o can_v exercise_v such_o a_o powerful_a command_n over_o our_o thought_n passion_n and_o sense_n 2._o variety_n of_o outward_a occurrence_n work_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o principle_n in_o we_o as_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n sometime_o in_o deep_a trouble_n both_o may_v cause_v this_o deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o we_o sometime_o deep_a trouble_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n 2_o thes._n 3.13_o so_o heb._n 12.3_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n now_o as_o this_o weariness_n and_o heaviness_n cause_v sleep_v in_o the_o body_n so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v tire_v in_o god_n service_n and_o then_o our_o wheel_n be_v clog_v a_o man_n may_v be_v secure_a in_o trouble_n but_o usual_o he_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n peace_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v often_o abuse_v to_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n and_o secure_a neglect_n of_o god_n ease_n slay_v the_o fool_n prov._n 1.32_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v when_o delilah_n spread_v her_o lap_n for_o we_o and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n open_v their_o bosom_n to_o we_o surfeit_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o worrldly_a prosperity_n we_o neglect_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o form_n david_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o plenty_n slay_v vriah_n his_o friend_n who_o in_o his_o adversity_n spare_v saul_n his_o enemy_n yea_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o for_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a comfort_n we_o sit_v loose_a from_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v those_o caution_n deut._n 8._o from_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o converse_v with_o spiritual_a sluggard_n that_o count_v it_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o irreligious_a company_n and_o example_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v sin_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v increase_v it_o isa._n 6.6_o sin_n be_v by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o the_o contagion_n of_o example_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o corruption_n to_o be_v among_o warm_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a christian_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a provocation_n and_o excitement_n in_o their_o example_n saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n have_v his_o rapture_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n this_o beget_v a_o holy_a emulation_n who_o shall_v excel_v but_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o deadn_v thing_n we_o be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a we_o catch_v a_o disease_n from_o one_o another_o but_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n one_o from_o another_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a they_o become_v unclean_a but_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a be_v not_o purify_v by_o touch_v the_o clean_a the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o power_n to_o corrupt_v than_o the_o good_a to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v to_o virtue_n a_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o awake_a unto_o god_n and_o mind_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v shake_v off_o evil_a company_n psal._n 119.115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o by_o evil_a company_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o profane_a who_o bespeak_v their_o own_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n by_o their_o apparent_a odiousness_n but_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o allure_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deadn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neglect_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n we_o easy_o leven_a one_o another_o with_o deadness_n and_o formality_n frequent_a society_n with_o dead_a heart_a person_n breed_v it_o such_o who_o conference_n be_v empty_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o altogether_o of_o worldly_a thing_n certain_o our_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o need_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n 4._o another_o cause_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la christ_n compare_v spiritual_a duty_n to_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o but_o the_o pharisaical_a feast_n to_o taplash_n or_o old_a unsavoury_a stuff_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n old_a bottle_n will_v endure_v that_o well_o enough_o nothing_o lull_v the_o soul_n asleep_o so_o much_o as_o a_o perfunctory_a worship_n or_o sleepy_a devotion_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v simple_a but_o full_a of_o virtue_n his_o institution_n conscientious_o observe_v will_v keep_v we_o awake_v psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o use_v they_o much_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v preserve_v in_o we_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o constant_a exercise_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v if_o you_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o careless_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o eccl._n 12.10_o in_o heaven_n way_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sharpen_v and_o point_v the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o goad_n in_o our_o side_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a here_o be_v quicken_a a_o dull_a ministry_n as_o well_o as_o a_o dull_a minister_n make_v we_o fall_v asleep_o 5._o slumber_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v mark_v the_o order_n in_o the_o text_n they_o first_o slumber_v and_o afterward_o sleep_v one_o degree_n of_o carelessness_n make_v way_n for_o another_o and_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o lesser_a degree_n at_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o declination_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v sleep_n we_o must_v avoid_v slumber_n no_o man_n become_v stark_o naught_o at_o the_o first_o step_n one_o careless_a prayer_n make_v way_n for_o another_o give_v way_n to_o it_o now_o and_o it_o will_v settle_v into_o a_o utter_a deadness_n at_o last_o man_n fear_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o little_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v harden_v under_o they_o
god_n have_v in_o we_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o but_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o which_o a_o inferior_a can_v have_v over_o a_o superior_a so_o that_o we_o be_v god_n more_o full_o than_o he_o can_v be_v we_o now_o a_o trust_n accept_v and_o break_v afterward_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o great_a crime_n i_o be_o god_n and_o will_v be_v god_n and_o will_v i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a as_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o father_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n i_o will_v more_o honour_n god_n in_o my_o place_n 4._o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n trust_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o use_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o talent_n take_v the_o low_a outward_a subservient_fw-fr help_n wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o wealth_n so_o much_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o do_v employ_v it_o for_o god_n if_o he_o hoard_v it_o up_o he_o have_v it_o only_o for_o show_v if_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o clothe_v his_o back_n or_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n he_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o bruit_n beast_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n the_o belly_n or_o offer_v up_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n but_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o see_v the_o use_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o it_o give_v he_o advantage_n of_o service_n and_o a_o more_o diffusive_a charity_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v most_o know_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o do_v our_o soul_n good_a so_o for_o gift_n as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o gift_n be_v improve_v by_o use_v so_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n most_o precious_a gift_n shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o short_a you_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o wealth_n when_o gorgeous_o attire_v your_o table_n plentiful_o furnish_v and_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a that_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o reap_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n by_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o negotiation_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n my_o part_n my_o honour_n and_o greatness_n my_o place_n and_o office_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o consider_v it_o be_v our_o business_n in_o the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 18.37_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n nor_o to_o grow_v in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n as_o the_o plant_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n as_o the_o beast_n god_n will_v never_o then_o have_v give_v we_o those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o what_o end_n do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o my_o place_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o i_o why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o they_o never_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n regard_v his_o maker_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n now_o which_o be_v you_o do_v trade_v for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n your_o time_n health_n honour_n estate_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.23_o much_o give_v mat._n 12.48_o and_o neh._n 1.11_o now_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n 4._o talent_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o employ_v we_o double_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v other_o five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v two_o other_z two_o the_o more_o grace_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v they_o be_v lose_v how_o many_o poor_a blast_v wither_a christian_n may_v we_o find_v by_o slack_v their_o zeal_n and_o for_o want_v of_o diligent_a exercise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o widow_n oil_n increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v in_o the_o break_n in_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a so_o grace_n that_o decay_v by_o difuse_n grow_v by_o exercise_n the_o corn_n sow_v bring_v in_o the_o increase_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o to_o god_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v demand_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v by_o we_o as_o minister_n magistrate_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n beast_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v reckon_v with_o you_o what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o time_n strength_n and_o estate_n if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v return_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n than_o i_o be_v busy_a at_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n i_o be_v send_v about_o or_o a_o factor_n i_o spend_v roiotous_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o the_o mart_n or_o fair_a will_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o excuse_n 6._o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o christian_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n other_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n compare_v with_o mat._n 13.9_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o only_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 7._o we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o corruption_n leave_v we_o by_o adam_n why_o not_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o fire_n need_v no_o blow_v of_o itself_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o employ_v our_o gift_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a prudence_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n 1._o prudence_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o steward_n or_o factor_n luk._n 12.42_o who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v steward_n over_o his_o household_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o first_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o either_o serve_v for_o earthly_a profit_n or_o to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o affect_v dominion_n and_o
1.6_o 7._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o come_v royal_o attend_v then_o the_o father_n welcome_v he_o with_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o as_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o plead_v his_o right_n and_o then_o god_n seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n this_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n imply_v 1._o the_o give_v of_o all_o power_n or_o a_o restoration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a grant_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o power_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o as_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v all_o enemy_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v adoration_n from_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n 2._o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o pleasure_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o vital_a influence_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.39_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n glorification_n the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o in_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o glory_n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dishonour_v christ_n now_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o have_v some_o excuse_n in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v not_o easy_o see_v in_o his_o exinanition_n and_o abasement_n but_o now_o we_o know_v more_o and_o we_o cross_v his_o prayer_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o again_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o we_o can_v indeed_o crucify_v christ_n real_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o gild_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_v he_o upon_o we_o by_o your_o scandalous_a life_n you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o to_o your_o intention_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o you_o live_v as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n 2._o since_o christ_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o glorification_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n do_v we_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n mortify_v christian_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n though_o the_o jew_n scorn_v it_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v it_o heretic_n undermine_v it_o yet_o christ_n prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o endeavour_n still_o he_o will_v appear_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n christ_n glory_n can_v be_v hinder_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v whatever_o he_o demand_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o we_o have_v not_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v be_v bar_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o now_o christ_n like_o another_o samson_n have_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o our_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n glory_n for_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n for_o grace_n nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la recepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la we_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o christ._n we_o be_v ascend_v with_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o contract_n pledge_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o give_v our_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n our_o surety_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o surety_n concern_v we_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n certain_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v not_o accomplish_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o exaltation_n perform_v those_o other_o office_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n 3._o hence_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_n he_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o repair_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v under_o poverty_n cross_n death_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n faithful_n servant_n follow_v their_o prince_n in_o banishment_n but_o they_o have_v great_a encouragement_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o david_n in_o the_o desert_n may_v look_v for_o much_o from_o he_o crown_v at_o hebron_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v not_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o for_o by_o promise_n be_v mean_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v long_o before_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a act_n 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o
give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n moral_a suasion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o he_o take_v some_o aside_o and_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o teach_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v always_o a_o operation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o teach_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o impression_n go_v together_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a teacher_n he_o give_v the_o lesson_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o with_o information_n he_o reform_v and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n he_o give_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n echo_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v he_o reform_v by_o his_o light_n and_o excit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o powerful_a teach_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a work_v his_o scholar_n be_v sure_a of_o proficiency_n for_o he_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bow_v of_o the_o will._n corrupt_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a light_n without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v many_o bear_v outward_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n a_o inward_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n be_v without_o effect_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o the_o disease_a woman_n do_v who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n who_o touch_v i_o say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o mark_v 5.30_o many_o may_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n but_o virtue_n pass_v out_o to_o few_o the_o outward_a minister_n can_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v christ_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n use_v well_o then_o every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n look_v for_o this_o inward_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n remember_v you_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o bosom_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n 1._o some_o be_v careless_a that_o come_v hither_o but_o scarce_o hear_v the_o minister_n their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o come_n be_v make_v fruitless_a by_o the_o wander_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o devil_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n such_o object_n as_o carry_v their_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n carcase_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o carrion_n clothes_n stuff_v with_o straw_n that_o be_v a_o mock_n so_o be_v a_o body_n present_a at_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absent_a body_n and_o a_o wander_a spirit_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v none_o within_o to_o hear_v he_o 2._o some_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 11.15_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o attention_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n when_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o he_o approach_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n sermon_n viii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n ii_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o and_o about_o believer_n he_o dispose_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o where_o be_v first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n second_o his_o act_n about_o believer_n first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n thy_o they_n be_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v divers_a have_v frame_v divers_a sense_n thou_o by_o creation_n thou_o by_o election_n thou_o by_o sanctification_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n all_o original_a work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o all_o create_v by_o he_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o may_v plead_v this_o interest_n so_o satan_n be_v god_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n by_o election_n thou_o by_o free_a election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o first_o and_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o these_o be_v eternal_o he_o and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v always_o he_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n only_a sanctification_n may_v be_v include_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n so_o by_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o so_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o a_o excitement_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n stir_v up_o to_o follow_v i_o and_o choose_v i_o in_o this_o special_a way_n of_o service_n sanctification_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o grace_n be_v from_o his_o love_n i_o prefer_v the_o middle_a sense_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o effect_n thou_o they_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n pass_v upon_o their_o heart_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n plead_v interest_n as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v meet_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v he_o this_o way_n will_v christ_n endear_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n respect_n and_o grace_n psal._n 119.44_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o discern_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o confidence_n though_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o in_o your_o own_o dedication_n and_o choice_n si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la many_o a_o tremble_a christian_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v i_o but_o
ground_n practise_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n 3._o choose_v out_o to_o yourselves_o faithful_a teacher_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v the_o word_n with_o authority_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n such_o as_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n fear_v no_o man_n face_n and_o come_v with_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o father_n heart_n not_o speak_v by_o rote_n like_o parrot_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o rote_n nor_o by_o guess_n but_o by_o experience_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n 3._o observe_v christ_n gentleness_n in_o bear_v with_o their_o fail_n now_o they_o have_v know_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v gain_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o mark_v 8.17_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v and_o now_o in_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n he_o mention_v not_o their_o hardness_n nor_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la nor_o their_o present_a weakness_n but_o their_o knowledge_n now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v obstinate_a but_o he_o cover_v that_o at_o least_o do_v but_o imply_v it_o how_o willing_a be_v christ_n to_o spread_v a_o garment_n on_o our_o nakedness_n past_a sin_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o when_o they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o grace_n to_o sin_n than_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v forget_v ezek._n 18.24_o all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v so_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n or_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n ver_fw-la 22._o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n how_o do_v man_n differ_v from_o christ_n we_o upbraid_v man_n with_o past_a fail_n when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v off_o the_o reproach_n of_o youth_n when_o god_n make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n he_o homines_fw-la invideant_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la as_o the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o reform_a prodigal_n luke_n 15.30_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n this_o be_v a_o envious_a disposition_n and_o cross_v to_o god_n you_o go_v about_o to_o take_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o dispoil_v they_o as_o the_o spouse_n be_v of_o her_o ornament_n 4._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n psal._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o have_v offend_v vriah_n abuse_v bathsheba_n the_o injury_n be_v against_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o now_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o gild_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o cast_v on_o christ_n person_n without_o the_o father_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n nay_o it_o be_v his_o own_o plot_n and_o design_n it_o be_v the_o father_n counsel_n rather_o than_o the_o creature_n desire_v so_o that_o we_o may_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n by_o that_o promise_n isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o be_v that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o names-sake_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v you_o look_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v only_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n only_o in_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o father_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o superior_a therefore_o all_o the_o address_n not_o only_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o single_a power_n luke_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o it_o pass_v with_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o business_n be_v end_v so_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n as_o supreme_a in_o court_n as_o the_o advocate_n be_v beneath_o the_o judg._n so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o comforter_n pardon_v comfort_n and_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 9.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o well_o then_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o name_n be_v valid_a and_o authoritative_a now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_v against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v trespass_v against_o another_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v up_o the_o controversy_n by_o execute_v justice_n and_o cause_v the_o delinquent_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o mortal_a man_n and_o no_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o the_o son_n do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n and_o stroke_n in_o it_o the_o father_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o above_o contradiction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n we_o have_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n of_o
heed_n then_o of_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o fear_v we_o but_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o we_o peter_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n though_o all_o man_n do_v deny_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o deny_v thou_o at_o first_o he_o outbraveth_a a_o whole_a troop_n and_o afterward_o fall_v by_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o damsel_n a_o bold_a resolution_n do_v not_o carry_v out_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o humble_a dependence_n a_o silly_a wench_n discourage_v this_o stout_a champion_n every_o small_a temptation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v a_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n question_n what_o poor_a creature_n be_v we_o when_o god_n leave_v we_o we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o providence_n audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v austin_n utile_fw-la esse_fw-la superbis_fw-la cadere_fw-la in_o aliquod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la opertum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ut_fw-la salubrius_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceant_fw-la the_o saint_n fall_v so_o often_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o firm_a nay_o if_o you_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncomfortableness_n and_o weariness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n our_o strength_n will_v soon_o tire_v learn_v this_o the_o best_a of_o you_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o stand_v peter_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17.1_o in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o assure_a of_o his_o glory_n arm_v against_o his_o suffering_n and_o yet_o now_o deny_v he_o 2._o observe_v how_o loyal_a faithful_a and_o tender_a christ_n be_v over_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v loyal_a to_o god_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n faithful_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o whilst_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o and_o now_o he_o surrender_v his_o charge_n into_o god_n hand_n judas_n be_v lose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o impotency_n and_o carelessness_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o commission_n but_o through_o his_o own_o malignity_n christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v just_a as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v then_o he_o will_v present_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o he_o will_v disclaim_v hypocrite_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o keep_v christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v still_o a_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o lamb_n those_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o single_a believer_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 10.3_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n anna_n thomas_n however_o call_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v good_a large_a pasture_n to_o supply_v your_o defect_n his_o conduct_n be_v gentle_a and_o tender_a as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o to_o guide_v you_o with_o dispensation_n suitable_a to_o your_o work_n and_o temptation_n be_v proportion_v to_o your_o growth_n and_o experience_n paul_n be_v not_o buffet_v till_o his_o rapture_n after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n heb._n 10.32_o the_o castle_n be_v victual_v before_o it_o be_v besiege_v he_o be_v constant_o watchful_a over_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o decay_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a languishment_n to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v his_o people_n when_o go_v astray_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right-hand_a and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o keep_n if_o you_o will_v but_o choose_v he_o for_o a_o shepherd_n and_o put_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v walk_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n refer_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n care_n use_v 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o charge_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o in_o god_n name_n that_o when_o we_o die_v or_o by_o providence_n be_v call_v away_o from_o our_o people_n we_o may_v plead_v our_o faithfulness_n father_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n if_o we_o give_v not_o warning_n to_o the_o sinner_n his_o blood_n will_v god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 3.20_o as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o ox_n or_o sheep_n be_v lay_v to_o pledge_v and_o it_o do_v miscarry_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a so_o heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n the_o account_n of_o lose_a soul_n will_v be_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n so_o also_o you_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o family_n you_o have_v a_o charge_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n whilst_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n 3._o observe_v god_n have_v many_o way_n of_o keep_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a immediate_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o christ_n beg_v for_o they_o mediate_a by_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o angel_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o guard_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o employment_n about_o god_n child_n psal._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n against_o bodily_a danger_n the_o angel_n watch_v over_o we_o god_n against_o spiritual_a danger_n so_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n prov._n 4.5_o 6._o get_v wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n use_v 1_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v it_o be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a state_n to_o have_v at_o our_o heel_n a_o long_a train_n of_o follower_n these_o mighty_a peer_n of_o heaven_n be_v our_o attendant_n how_o many_o guard_n have_v he_o set_v upon_o we_o his_o spirit_n his_o angel_n glorious_a angel_n they_o behold_v god_n face_n and_o watch_v over_o our_o foot_n his_o minister_n the_o outward_a supply_n of_o providence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o protection_n be_v visible_a all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n will_v come_v short_a of_o it_o a_o guard_n full_a of_o state_n and_o strength_n even_o little_a one_o have_v their_o angel_n stand_v by_o their_o cradle_n use_v 2._o learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o you_o want_v a_o outward_a guard_n and_o vail_v of_o safety_n christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v and_o supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o god_n can_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o christ_n company_n certain_o for_o a_o outward_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n do_v not_o limit_n god_n to_o one_o way_n of_o keep_v he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o how_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o earth_n a_o feather_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air._n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.4_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a supply_n but_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o sustentation_n of_o providence_n god_n can_v bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o have_v outward_a supply_n we_o be_v many_o time_n worst_o our_o well-being_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n care_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o several_a way_n christ_n may_v put_v that_o question_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o
be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o treason_n plot_v against_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yet_o say_v he_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o we_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o god_n balk_v from_o his_o word_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n use_v 1_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n fear_v the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n hos._n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v isa._n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o these_o curse_n be_v record_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v take_v this_o prophecy_n into_o your_o hand_n see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v want_v not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o minister_n all_o other_o profession_n be_v believe_v when_o they_o discover_v danger_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n and_o compare_v the_o rule_n and_o event_n together_o and_o observe_v what_o truth_n god_n make_v good_a by_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o promise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o due_a time_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o sickness_n and_o famine_n but_o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o christ._n if_o the_o rod_n smite_v it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n let_v man_n live_v how_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o will_n if_o not_o his_o will_n of_o command_n his_o will_n of_o decree_n his_o glory_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o you_o can_v hurt_v god_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxi_o john_n xvii_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o amplify_a that_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n and_o the_o disciple_n danger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o justify_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o must_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o text_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v his_o special_a aim_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a not_o to_o blemish_v the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o want_a mercy_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o prayer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o care_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v something_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o signify_v not_o his_o address_n in_o prayer_n but_o his_o ascension_n to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v before_o vers._n 11._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n action_n and_o christ_n aim_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n where_o we_o have_v the_o author_n my_o joy_n the_o manner_n how_o receive_v for_o quantity_n fulfil_v the_o quality_n in_o themselves_o and_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v it_o signify_v prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o a_o record_n and_o pattern_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1._o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_n my_o joy_n and_o your_o joy_n be_v distinguish_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o glad_a as_o to_o see_v his_o member_n thrive_v in_o peace_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o paul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o active_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o member_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o by_o my_o joy_n be_v mean_v a_o joy_n like_o i_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v feel_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o i_o feel_v in_o utter_v these_o request_n but_o this_o do_v not_o run_v so_o smooth_o 3._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o joy_v which_o i_o work_v as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o trouble_v isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o we_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n he_o work_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 4._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la i_o that_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v from_o my_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o increase_v that_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v these_o two_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a regard_n may_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o accomplish_v but_o be_v abundant_a as_o chap._n 15.11_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o fill_v up_o of_o joy_n be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n ch._n 3.29_o this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o 2_o epist._n 12._o vers_fw-la i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a possible_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o joy_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o a_o grow_a and_o receive_v a_o daily_a increase_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fore-running_a beam_n of_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lank_a empty_a joy_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v need_n of_o something_o within_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o without_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o
precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o
crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o message_n be_v not_o to_o denounce_v war_n but_o to_o propose_v term_n of_o friendship_n and_o amity_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n oh_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n shall_v their_o foot_n be_v that_o publish_v such_o glad_a tiding_n isa._n 52.7_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o dirty_a foot_n of_o traveller_n that_o come_v about_o weighty_a business_n the_o dirt_n of_o the_o journey_n do_v not_o render_v they_o defile_v but_o beautiful_a nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n with_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n john_n 2.23_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v not_o as_o they_o please_v but_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n ratify_v their_o regular_a proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o god_n name_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o they_o bear_v god_n name_n that_o be_v represent_v his_o person_n and_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o answerable_a equipage_n with_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o letter_n of_o credence_n with_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n experience_n and_o comfort_n above_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o their_o dignity_n their_o duty_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o call_v 1._o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n remember_v the_o gravity_n and_o state_n of_o ambassador_n you_o represent_v christ_n person_n and_o you_o must_v be_v example_n and_o pattern_n to_o other_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o levity_n or_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o be_v not_o only_o that_o you_o may_v not_o disparage_v your_o ministry_n and_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o have_v send_v you_o and_o not_o disgrace_n christ._n a_o imprudent_a vain_a carnal_a minister_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n principal_o that_o text_n concern_v minister_n so_o beza_n calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o for_o there_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n that_o as_o moses_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v so_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o glory_n too_o by_o converse_v with_o christ_n they_o carry_v away_o his_o image_n so_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o representative_a of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dignity_n not_o a_o temporal_a to_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v excel_v not_o in_o place_n only_o but_o in_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o appear_v like_o christ_n deputy_n just_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o your_o esteem_n though_o young_a for_o age_n and_o mean_v in_o birth_n and_o estate_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v to_o other_o and_o say_v see_v you_o do_v not_o despise_v timothy_n but_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o our_o disesteem_a come_v from_o ourselves_o when_o we_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o conversation_n well_o then_o let_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n be_v in_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o that_o send_v you_o but_o may_v walk_v with_o all_o religious_a circumspection_n gravity_n and_o prudence_n 2._o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o call_v there_o be_v also_o require_a faithfulness_n gravity_n and_o sincerity_n 1._o faithfulness_n propound_v nothing_o to_o other_o but_o what_o you_o have_v in_o command_n from_o god_n and_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will._n as_o a_o ambassador_n must_v not_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o score_n and_o to_o his_o own_o peril_n when_o christ_n give_v we_o our_o commission_n this_o he_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o first_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o dogmatize_v man_n will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o word_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o foul_a abuse_n and_o they_o for_o heresy_n when_o you_o press_v thing_n without_o warrant_n other_o question_v all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n often_o avouch_v how_o punctual_o he_o keep_v to_o his_o commission_n john_n 12.49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v christ_n will_v not_o go_v a_o tittle_n nor_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o instruction_n when_o we_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n other_o will_v detract_v from_o it_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v say_v john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o i_o have_v in_o charge_n from_o god_n when_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n and_o a_o strong_a instinct_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o message_n not_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o with_o gravity_n god_n message_n must_v be_v deliver_v like_o his_o message_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o with_o affection_n as_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o word_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o authority_n thou_o be_v deliver_v christ_n message_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v with_o frothy_a gayish_a eloquence_n but_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n vainglorious_a preach_v such_o as_o be_v intermix_v with_o strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n ill_o become_v god_n ambassador_n such_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o jest_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o serious_a message_n to_o deliver_v from_o god_n this_o become_v the_o stage_n rather_o than_o the_o pulpit_n 3._o with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o be_v not_o send_v abroad_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o end_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o foreign_a prince_n to_o gratify_v his_o interest_n by_o secret_a combination_n but_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o prov._n 13.17_o a_o wicked_a messenger_n fall_v into_o mischief_n but_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n be_v health_n health_n to_o himself_o and_o health_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v ourselves_o but_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n you_o seek_v yourselves_o most_o when_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n when_o you_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o be_v bold_a upon_o the_o lord_n commission_n your_o work_n be_v to_o go_v for_o another_o not_o for_o yourselves_o god_n himself_o will_v reward_v his_o own_o messenger_n and_o will_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v bad_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o man_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v crown_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n he_o be_v the_o offend_a party_n and_o yet_o he_o first_o send_v about_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o we_o there_o be_v infirmitas_fw-la &_o animositate_v weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o stomach_n though_o we_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o general_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o
teach_v of_o christ._n providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 1â—_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o guard_v man_n be_v observable_a page_n 172_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 27_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v with_o prayer_n page_n 28_o receive_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 389_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 94_o receive_v the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 92_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 93_o reconciliation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o page_z 28_n redemption_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a author_n supreme_a cause_n supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 87_o universal_a redemption_n disprove_v page_n 105_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n vid._n covenant_n reformation_n after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n come_v trial_n and_o probation_n page_n 194_o god_n oftentimes_o promote_v reformation_n by_o trouble_n page_n 194_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o rejoice_v what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v page_n 189_o religion_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n page_n 32_o repentance_n the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o page_n 221_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o truth_n page_n 222_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n vid._n likeness_n page_n 323_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v suspect_v page_n 201_o restraint_n wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o resurrection_n how_o christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o by_o himself_o page_n 266_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o adam_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n page_n 240_o 241_o various_a manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o by_o word_n without_o writing_n 2._o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 3._o by_o write_v alone_o vid._n scripture_n page_n 241_o 242_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o 138_o right_a god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o we_o have_v page_n 55_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a page_n 367_o rule_n god_n act_n his_o rule_n page_n 238_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n page_n 261_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o s._n sacrament_n promote_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 293_o sacrifice_n how_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o page_n 288_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect._n page_n 289_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 188_o in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o rebuke_v page_n 187_o in_o christian_n disprove_v page_n 187_o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 188_o a_o christian_n have_v cause_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n page_n 188_o salvation_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n christ_n aim_n be_v our_o salvation_n page_z 13_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n put_v into_o safe_a hand_n page_n 158_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n page_n 236_o sanctification_n the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 226_o 287_o 293_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n page_n 227_o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 237_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n page_n 229_o we_o can_v sanctify_v ourselves_o page_n 229_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n page_n 229_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 231_o 233_o chief_o the_o gospel_n page_n 233_o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 233_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n page_n 233_o how_o faith_n sanctify_v page_n 234_o how_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n page_n 291_o why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n page_n 234_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v moral_o accommodate_v to_o this_o page_n 235_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n page_n 227_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o page_n 227_o it_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n page_n 227_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 290_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o page_n 230_o sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n page_n 243_o what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n signify_v page_n 290_o why_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o page_n 290_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o page_n 102_o saviour_n how_o christ_n save_v we_o page_n 42_o scholar_n believer_n scholar_n of_o christ_n school_n page_n 74_o 157_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n page_n 241_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v page_n 68_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n page_n 245_o the_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v page_n 254_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 261_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 262_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n page_n 262_o reading_n the_o scripture_n vid._n reading_n divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o page_n 242_o sufficient_o assure_v to_o we_o page_n 245_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o doubt_v it_o page_n 261_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n concern_v it_o page_n 261_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o stagger_v about_o it_o page_n 244_o whether_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v any_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 243_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 246_o external_n 1._o how_o god_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 246_o 2._o how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o by_o tradition_n by_o martyrdom_n page_n 255_o 256_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 255_o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n page_n 255_o 3._o how_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 256_o internal_a argument_n page_n 257_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o they_o page_n 257_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n page_n 257_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 258_o the_o impartiality_n of_o they_o vid._n penman_n of_o scripture_n page_n 259_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n vid._n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n self-conceit_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 365_o self-murder_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o page_n 212_o send_v of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n of_o minister_n send_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n page_n 263_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 25_o 40_o 264_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 267_o christ_n condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v page_n 269_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n compare_v page_n 270_o 271_o separation_n a_o great_a crime_n page_n 165_o what_o ground_n of_o separation_n warrantable_a page_n 165_o shame_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 360_o vid._n vision_n sin_n commit_v against_o god_n chief_o as_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o high_a judg._n page_n 86_o 263_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o page_n 335_o sin_n prevail_v by_o degree_n page_n 176_o wilful_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o page_n 174_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 62_o snare_n the_o world_n full_a of_o snare_n page_n 214_o sorrow_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o pleasure_n page_n 186_o vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n page_n 27_o 85_o give_v to_o promote_v unity_n page_n 164_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o discern_v page_n 253_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 306_o 386_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 207_o how_o it_o maybe_o discern_v page_n 207_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v by_o minister_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n teach_v page_n 246_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o page_n 287_o he_o willing_o undergo_v they_o
duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o
dust_n keep_v their_o bone_n well_o then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v free_v you_o also_o from_o the_o band_n of_o death_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n if_o you_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o rev._n 10.6_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o good_a spirit_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v joyful_a use_v let_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n set_v open_a your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o they_o as_o his_o habitation_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o guest-wise_o in_o a_o pang_n or_o for_o a_o turn_n or_o in_o some_o solemn_a duty_n but_o see_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o house_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o inn_n where_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o wayfaring_a man_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o friend_n where_o he_o resort_v no_o use_v all_o christ_n holy_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v fix_v his_o abode_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o as_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reverence_v there_o as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n motive_n 1._o he_o rich_o requite_v we_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o seal_n and_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o waste_n you_o will_v have_v a_o worse_a guest_n there_o if_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n satan_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1_o sam._n 16._o â—_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o eph._n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o curse_a inmate_n will_v enter_v if_o we_o give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o hearken_v to_o his_o motion_n so_o that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v the_o body_n a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n tempt_v you_o to_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o only_o waste_v the_o body_n for_o the_o present_a but_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3_o consider_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n alas_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o his_o transcient_a motion_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v be_v their_o great_a condemnation_n but_o to_o his_o constant_a residence_n for_o where_o he_o dwell_v he_o make_v they_o more_o heavenly_a acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n col._n 1.6_o more_o holy_a that_o be_v his_o office_n to_o sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o to_o love_n god_n more_o for_o he_o be_v the_o operative_a love_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o to_o hate_v sin_n more_o that_o bring_v death_n and_o his_o business_n be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o life_n alas_o in_o most_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o lust_v to_o envy_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o real_a hatred_n of_o sin_n 2._o use_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a and_o potent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n body_n his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o your_o right_n be_v by_o his_o sanctification_n 3._o use_v use_v your_o body_n well_o possess_v your_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thes._n 4.4_o 1._o offer_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n for_o every_o temple_n must_v be_v dedicate_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a 2._o when_o devote_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o sensuality_n and_o filthiness_n which_o wrong_v the_o body_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v recompense_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o surfeit_n or_o intemperance_n much_o less_o eternal_a torment_n for_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o you_o must_v die_v therefore_o you_o shall_v daily_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o soul_n 3._o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o even_o lawful_a pleasure_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pleasure_n either_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o recreation_n enchant_v with_o the_o witchery_n of_o game_n though_o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n wrong_v the_o soul_n defraud_n god_n of_o his_o time_n rob_v the_o poor_a of_o what_o shall_v feed_v charity_n yet_o they_o be_v enslave_v sermon_n xv._n rome_n viii_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n 2._o the_o truth_n infer_v in_o this_o latter_a we_o find_v 1._o a_o compellation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v debtor_n 3._o a_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n the_o negative_a be_v express_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v imply_v and_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o context_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o he_o reason_v from_o their_o privilege_n the_o privilege_n be_v assert_v v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_a roman_n v_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n these_o reason_n be_v pertinent_a and_o insinuative_a from_o the_o privilege_n assert_v exhortation_n must_v follow_v doctrine_n for_o than_o it_o pierce_v deep_a and_o stick_v long_o on_o the_o other_o side_n doctrine_n become_v more_o lively_a when_o there_o be_v a_o edge_n set_v upon_o it_o by_o exhortation_n from_o the_o privilege_n imply_v certain_o privilege_n infer_v duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o condition_n he_o do_v also_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o obligation_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o truth_n infer_v where_o first_o observe_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n a_o word_n of_o love_n and_o equality_n of_o love_n to_o sweeten_v the_o exhortation_n for_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o displease_v the_o flesh_n of_o equality_n for_o he_o take_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o himself_o this_o debt_n bind_v all_o high_a and_o low_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a minister_n or_o people_n greatness_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o this_o bond_n nor_o meanness_n exclude_v it_o 2._o the_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v debtor_n man_n will_v fain_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n affect_v a_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v we_o be_v make_v by_o
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ—_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o do_v create_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o and_o order_n and_o actuate_v it_o the_o soul_n work_v powerful_o and_o sweet_o by_o a_o earnest_a motion_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n sermon_n xxxv_o rome_n viii_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v we_o now_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o show_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o prayer_n 1._o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o request_n so_o as_o they_o may_v suit_v with_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o after_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a affection_n which_o set_v up_o its_o self_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o self_n consider_v as_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o a_o soul_n and_o so_o ask_v bodily_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n rather_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o ask_v bait_n and_o snare_n and_o temptation_n than_o grace_n and_o help_n a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n rather_o than_o bread_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v make_v god_n to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n our_o natural_a will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a good_a so_o that_o human_a and_o earnal_a affection_n shall_v neither_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n nor_o fix_v the_o end_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o i'faith_o and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v more_o at_o work_n in_o a_o serious_a prayer_n than_o human_a and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o refer_v all_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o he_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n groan_v note_v the_o strength_n and_o ardency_n of_o desire_n when_o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o a_o life_n and_o a_o vigour_n in_o prayer_n oh_o how_o flat_a and_o dead_a be_v our_o heart_n oftentimes_o when_o we_o want_v these_o quicken_a motion_n a_o flow_n of_o word_n may_v come_v from_o our_o natural_a temper_n but_o these_o lively_a motion_n and_o strong_a desire_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cry_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cry_v for_o help_n be_v the_o most_o vehement_a way_n of_o ask_v use_v only_o by_o person_n in_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n a_o prayer_n without_o life_n be_v as_o incense_v without_o fire_n which_o send_v forth_o no_o perfume_n or_o sweet_a savour_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n acceptance_n so_o when_o warmth_n of_o heart_n come_v from_o heaven_n god_n testifi_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o he_o incourage_v and_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n now_o this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n 2._o childlike_a reverence_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n or_o a_o familiar_a own_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o little_a child_n to_o their_o father_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o a_o other_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n let_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o hope_n rather_o than_o of_o our_o lip_n 2._o with_o childlike_a reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a way_n god_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n matt._n 1.6_o if_o this_o shall_v breed_v lear_a and_o reverence_n in_o we_o at_o other_o time_n it_o shall_v much_o more_o when_o we_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o heb._n 10._o so_o phil._n 3.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o trouble_v our_o familiarity_n with_o god_n must_v not_o mar_v our_o reverence_n nor_o confidence_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o our_o humility_n and_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o who_o light_n we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o vileness_n his_o purity_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n his_o greatness_n and_o our_o nothingness_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n to_o who_o we_o come_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o we_o have_v liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o he_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o universal_a king_n into_o who_o presence-chamber_n poor_a petitioner_n be_v admit_v christ_n open_v the_o door_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o wrath_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o guilt_n on_o we_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o sin_n divide_v and_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o then_o the_o spirit_n do_v create_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v these_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o this_o access_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o averseness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o offer_a benefit_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o this_o way_n and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o it_o we_o can_v look_v right_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o he_o through_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o we_o can_v look_v
but_o why_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o observe_v our_o behaviour_n and_o who_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v balaam_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n see_v numb_a 22.34_o so_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o the_o elect_a angel_n sure_o the_o angel_n observe_v our_o action_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o spy_n and_o intelligencer_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o assembly_n for_o worship_n more_o company_n meet_v then_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n assoon_o as_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o snatch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n angel_n observe_v you_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o undecency_n 3._o devil_n may_v accuse_v man_n in_o that_o day_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v thus_o against_o the_o sinner_n domine_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la qui_fw-la tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o little_a sensitive_a pleasure_n ostende_v tuos_fw-la tale_n numerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v our_o accuser_n john_n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v that_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o complaint_n and_o indictment_n against_o they_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o where_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n our_o own_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n messenger_n mean_n pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o sinner_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n so_o john_n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n that_o will_v judge_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n will_v show_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v just_a because_o of_o their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v their_o doom_n aforehand_o by_o the_o word_n so_o matth._n 12.41_o 42._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o so_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v be_v produce_v and_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n against_o the_o neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o solomon_n a_o great_a confirmation_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o in_o jonahs_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a inculcation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o convince_v sinner_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o against_o they_o compare_v with_o mark_n 13.9_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o man_n have_v warning_n enough_o but_o that_o they_o unthankful_o neglect_v their_o opportunity_n and_o do_v cast_v away_o their_o own_o mercy_n so_o mark_v 6.11_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o signify_v what_o a_o cry_a sin_n and_o what_o a_o punishment_n do_v attend_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n send_v they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n before_o god_n for_o the_o present_a but_o compare_v mat._n 10.14_o 15._o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v you_o be_v free_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o witness_n this_o dust_n shall_v witness_v it_o 6._o conscience_n its_o self_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o judgement_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o tenderness_n conscience_n speak_v now_o but_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o speak_v not_o it_o write_v many_o time_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v silent_a and_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o they_o be_v all_o register_v and_o they_o appear_v legible_a the_o sad_a story_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o god_n awakn_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n not_o by_o a_o holy_a illumination_n but_o by_o a_o force_a conviction_n rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o these_o book_n be_v conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o blur_v and_o deface_v but_o our_o story_n will_v be_v legible_a enough_o and_o forget_v sin_n will_v stare_v we_o in_o the_o face_n numb_a 32.23_o and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n shall_v find_v you_o out_o we_o forget_v they_o now_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o but_o god_n can_v make_v all_o occur_v to_o memory_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o new_o commit_v and_o in_o a_o instant_a represent_v the_o story_n of_o a_o ill_a spend_v life_n and_o show_v we_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o paper_n go_v white_a into_o the_o printing-house_n but_o within_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v mark_v within_o and_o without_o and_o come_v forth_o stamp_v with_o word_n and_o line_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v no_o way_n legible_a there_o before_o 7._o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o offender_n themselves_o as_o their_o conscience_n will_v convince_v they_o so_o their_o own_o tongue_n will_v accuse_v they_o then_o as_o man_n now_o in_o the_o rave_n of_o despair_n will_v vomit_v up_o their_o own_o shame_n as_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o jer._n 17.9_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n cry_v out_o oh_o fool_n oh_o mad_a man_n so_o much_o more_o than_o god_n can_v easy_o and_o without_o other_o evidence_n convince_v man_n by_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n luke_n 19.12_o produce_v evidence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o make_v man_n tongue_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 64.8_o he_o can_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n when_o he_o make_v we_o witness_n against_o ourselves_o 8._o wicked_a man_n shall_v accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o i_o take_v for_o a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n they_o transfer_v it_o upon_o one_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o those_o that_o draw_v one_o another_o into_o sin_n or_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o will_v impeach_v one_o another_o 9_o
in_o his_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o pressure_n want_n and_o exigency_n as_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n by_o these_o thing_n shall_v a_o people_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o all_o these_o may_v other_o have_v hate_v for_o the_o publickness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o minister_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v their_o sincerity_n at_o last_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a john_n 4.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n but_o love_n christ_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o promise_n god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v love_v he_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o christ_n know_v the_o burden_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o cost_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o what_o sad_a hour_n many_o time_n they_o have_v who_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o serious_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o yea_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v still_o be_v give_v out_o to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a diligent_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n hide_a love_n be_v as_o no_o love_n pro._n 27.5_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n as_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o engage_v for_o our_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o allow_v special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o strange_a reserve_v and_o hide_a to_o a_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n they_o need_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n than_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o they_o partly_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o of_o revelation_n to_o witness_v god_n acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n none_o but_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v know_v god_n secret_n and_o reveal_v thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o man_n own_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v man_n secret_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o god_n own_o spirit_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o only_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n but_o our_o own_o interest_n therein_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o conceal_v from_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n concern_v our_o sincerity_n for_o conscience_n be_v that_o secret_a spy_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o design_n and_o action_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v or_o may_v know_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o spirit_n in_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o act_n of_o grace_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n many_o act_n may_v escape_v we_o for_o want_v of_o advertency_n they_o not_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n but_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o do_v with_o the_o most_o advisedness_n and_o seriousness_n sure_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o conversant_a about_o they_o he_o will_v mind_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o and_o partly_o because_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o difficulty_n and_o with_o some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o feel_v opposition_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o feel_v drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v though_o with_o difficulty_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n or_o do_v any_o serious_a good_a action_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v oppose_v gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o now_o thing_n difficult_a and_o carry_v on_o with_o opposition_n must_v needs_o leave_v a_o notice_n and_o impression_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a delight_n which_o accompani_v act_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v withal_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o be_v act_v by_o faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o man_n find_v some_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o act_n of_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v pleasant_a a_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n be_v delightful_a now_o any_o notable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n notifi_v its_o self_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v have_v glory_v if_o we_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o conscience_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o thing_n will_v witness_v they_o to_o we_o 3._o we_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n
christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o ask_v why_o be_o i_o make_v to_o what_o use_n and_o purpose_n do_v i_o serve_v but_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o in_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v new_a faculty_n and_o disposition_n the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o beget_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n to_o restore_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o proper_a end_n to_o know_v the_o end_n distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o end_n and_o seek_v the_o end_n distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o to_o make_v god_n glory_n the_o chief_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n natural_o we_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o mindless_a of_o our_o great_a end_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o all_o of_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o lose_a sheep_n isa._n 53.6_o and_o psa._n 14.2_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o that_o path_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o natural_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o business_n have_v no_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o god_n but_o employ_v our_o soul_n only_o to_o please_v our_o body_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v slave_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n who_o by_o original_a institution_n be_v put_v under_o man_n foot_n but_o now_o christ_n die_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.13_o not_o only_o as_o passive_a object_n but_o as_o active_a instrument_n indeed_o there_o be_v objective_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o new_a creature_n than_o there_o be_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n this_o work_n set_v forth_o more_o of_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n set_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o beholder_n though_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v silent_a yet_o the_o work_n will_v speak_v for_o its_o self_n but_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o now_o how_o the_o new_a creature_n objective_o and_o passive_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o how_o as_o active_a instrument_n they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o only_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o have_v renew_v faculty_n to_o enable_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n yea_o beside_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v use_v all_o for_o he_o and_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o any_o by_o respect_n must_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o pervert_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v in_o all_o our_o relation_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sphere_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v god_n some_o as_o magistrate_n some_o as_o minister_n some_o as_o master_n some_o as_o servant_n so_o that_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n concern_v every_o man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o that_o relation_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o no_o wise_a agent_n work_v at_o random_n god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v own_o use_n and_o operation_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o consider_a man_n therefore_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n have_v certain_o in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o some_o scope_n &_o end_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v his_o service_n &_o employment_n if_o he_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o then_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o life_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o something_o not_o mere_o to_o furnish_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n do_v nor_o mere_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n as_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plant_n to_o grow_v bulky_a or_o increase_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n nor_o mere_o to_o taste_v sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n god_n give_v man_n those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o manage_v some_o profitable_a work_n and_o business_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o by_o some_o honest_a labour_n and_o vocation_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o serve_v their_o generation_n act_v 13.26_o the_o world_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n than_o god_n will_v make_v one_o rational_a creature_n in_o vain_a and_o one_o member_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o the_o body_n politic_a we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v its_o function_n and_o use_n whereby_o it_o become_v serviceable_a to_o the_o whole_a all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n that_o will_v make_v confusion_n but_o all_o have_v their_o use_n either_o as_o a_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o as_o a_o foot_n or_o as_o a_o sinew_n or_o as_o a_o vein_n or_o as_o a_o artery_n so_o in_o humane_a society_n no_o member_n may_v be_v useless_a they_o must_v have_v one_o function_n or_o another_o wherein_n to_o employ_v themselves_o otherwise_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n more_o or_o less_o have_v some_o relation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o improve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o every_o one_o have_v his_o talon_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o the_o mediator_n have_v his_o work_n and_o he_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o god_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o courtier_n have_v his_o work_n neh._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v improve_v his_o place_n for_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n the_o master_n and_o parent_n his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o master_n and_o parent_n the_o parent_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 4.6_o the_o master_n have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6.9_o the_o servant_n his_o work_n titus_n 2.10_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o epictetus_n the_o heathen_a if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n or_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v pear_n as_o a_o lark_n but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o will_v glorify_v god_n as_o a_o man_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n i_o will_v glorify_v he_o by_o my_o patient_n
it_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n presence_n once_o more_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o pardon_v the_o judge_n will_v give_v order_n to_o the_o jailer_n and_o the_o jailer_n will_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthen_a luke_n 12._o last_o verse_n and_o that_o will_v never_o be_v how_o doleful_a be_v their_o case_n who_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o put_v altogether_o certain_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n or_o scorch_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n have_v exact_v this_o debt_n in_o hell_n sure_o you_o will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v those_o that_o mind_n their_o work_n that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n that_o have_v this_o chain_n break_v the_o judge_n turn_v into_o a_o father_n the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o punishment_n into_o a_o pardon_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n sermon_n xxxvii_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliaion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o bring_v about_o this_o reconciliation_n on_o man_n part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n trust_v or_o thing_n entrust_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n call_v also_o verse_n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o now_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o write_v or_o preach_v as_o write_v so_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o preach_v so_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o one_o serve_v to_o inform_v the_o other_o to_o excite_v by_o the_o one_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v set_v open_a by_o discover_v the_o admirable_a method_n of_o grace_n in_o reclaim_v the_o world_n by_o the_o other_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n offer_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n for_o these_o as_o master-builder_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o write_v have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o evidence_n their_o mission_n and_o call_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o certain_a charge_n and_o country_n therefore_o this_o trust_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o respect_n chief_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o they_o only_o second_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a teach_n be_v christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o sâ—me_v evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o that_o appoint_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n have_v also_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n this_o be_v do_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la matth._n 28.19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n and_o spirit_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o life_n only_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o call_v miraculous_o gift_v infallible_o assist_v send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n a_o limit_a place_n but_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n that_o much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o course_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o apply_v of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o merit_n or_o way_n of_o procure_v in_o the_o branch_n the_o restitution_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o image_n we_o have_v see_v already_o now_o the_o way_n of_o apply_v that_o will_v appear_v 1._o god_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o first_o or_o last_o he_o must_v give_v we_o notice_n it_o be_v every_o where_o make_v as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o present_o add_v psa._n 103._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o psa._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n nor_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o those_o place_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v find_v out_o so_o this_o be_v a_o new_a favour_n that_o the_o way_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o blind_a guess_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v due_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o comfort_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o a_o unknown_a benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n as_o his_o sacerdotal_a heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n we_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n the_o high_a office_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o business_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o a_o highpriest_n so_o in_o the_o new_a as_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o we_o &_o show_v we_o how_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o understand_v our_o duty_n all_o party_n interesâ—ed_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o course_n god_n will_v
and_o obedience_n as_o if_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v that_o respect_n without_o detestation_n act_v 14.14_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o divine_a honour_n well_o then_o attention_n credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o their_o message_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n stead_n this_o be_v add_v to_o bespeak_v credit_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o message_n 1._o credit_n salvation_n be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o not_o only_o have_v man_n word_n but_o god_n for_o it_o man_n word_n breed_v but_o humane_a credulity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v faith_n actuate_v and_o enliven_v our_o notion_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o operative_a 1_o thes._n 2.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n which_o have_v god_n impress_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o mind_n unprejudiced_a do_v commend_v its_o self_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o act_v 5.31_o 32._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la enlighten_v the_o mind_n persuade_v the_o heart_n outward_o by_o miracle_n inward_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o objective_a testimony_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o internal_a sanctify_a work_n and_o the_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n prepare_v by_o their_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o jer._n 31.33_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n along_o with_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o now_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evidence_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v to_o prevent_v the_o obtrusion_n of_o error_n well_o then_o though_o other_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o divine_a testimony_n though_o man_n bring_v it_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o ambassador_n say_v the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o heart_n act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o beforâ—_n thou_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o respect_n they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n be_v beseech_v and_o christ_n call_v upon_o you_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v christ_n make_v the_o request_n for_o your_o heart_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o he_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o its_o goodness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o slight_v it_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o neglectfully_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o either_o we_o suspect_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o hatred_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n shall_v warn_v you_o of_o danger_n bid_v you_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o you_o serious_o address_v yourselves_o to_o this_o business_n god_n do_v by_o we_o beseech_v you_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o god_n message_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o as_o peter_n prescribe_v minister_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o so_o you_o must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o serious_a regard_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o this_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v slight_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o you_o so_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n against_o you_o this_o word_n shall_v judge_v you_o john_n 12.48_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o your_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n 3._o the_o manner_n here_o be_v beseech_v and_o pray_v in_o and_o by_o this_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o soveraingty_n and_o speak_v supplication_n we_o must_v treat_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o the_o affectionate_a importunity_n imaginable_a 1._o with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n the_o manner_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o exhort_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n we_o offer_v we_o must_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o importunity_n paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a elsewhere_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n church_n power_n and_o civil_a power_n differ_v much_o they_o go_v altogether_o by_o way_n of_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o must_v beseech_v they_o compel_v we_o must_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v a_o ministry_n not_o a_o domination_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o not_o constrain_v again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n woo_v before_o it_o win_v and_o reason_v with_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v use_v a_o dispensation_n suitable_a invite_v man_n to_o god_n in_o a_o love_a sweet_a way_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n despise_v god_n still_a voice_n their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o just_a when_o nabal_n slight_v david_n kind_a message_n he_o march_v against_o he_o in_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.13_o 14._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o we_o despise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o whirlwind_n i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v prov._n 1.24_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o request_n and_o when_o we_o in_o his_o stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o still_o you_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 2._o meekness_n and_o patience_n pray_v and_o
beseech_v do_v not_o only_o note_v meekness_n in_o the_o proposal_n but_o perseverance_n also_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o delay_n and_o repulse_n yea_o rough_a entertainment_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o much_o he_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o folly_n how_o angry_a he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o fool_n paradise_n and_o to_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o carnal_a happiness_n titus_n 3.2_o 3._o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v exhort_v warn_v and_o still_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o much_o love_n and_o gentleness_n that_o compassion_n to_o soul_n may_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o 4._o the_o matter_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n 1._o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o reconciliation_n offer_v by_o god_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o receive_v this_o grace_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o eph._n 1.13_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o thankful_o esteem_v and_o prize_v the_o benefit_n for_o our_o acceptance_n be_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o and_o have_v find_v one_o goodly_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o sell_v all_o and_o buy_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o eternal_a interest_n in_o this_o bottom_n sue_v out_o this_o grace_n with_o this_o confidence_n psal._n 27.3_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o we_o must_v accept_v it_o in_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v by_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n what_o be_v they_o repentance_n be_v the_o general_a word_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o acceptance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v include_v 1._o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n i_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o this_o to_o the_o grief_n and_o shame_n of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 3.13_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n which_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o disobey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n they_o come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o the_o creature_n must_v return_v to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o humiliation_n and_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o former_a offence_n 2._o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n and_o resolve_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o offence_n which_o may_v alienate_v god_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o reserve_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n to_o live_v like_o rebel_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o friendship_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o job_n 33.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o unless_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n the_o anger_n continue_v and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o gracious_a estate_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o serious_a endeavour_n against_o it_o what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n remain_v 3._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o become_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n renounce_v all_o belove_a sin_n we_o then_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o resolve_v to_o use_v all_o the_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 3._o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n imply_v our_o love_a god_n who_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v never_o perfect_a till_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o grudge_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o faith_n beget_v love_n gal._n 5.6_o repentance_n be_v the_o first_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n the_o sorrow_n humble_v part_n of_o it_o be_v mourn_a love_n the_o covenant_a part_n either_o in_o renounce_v be_v love_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o friendship_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v with_o god_n the_o devote_v part_n be_v love_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a all_o our_o after-carriage_n be_v love_n endeavour_v to_o please_v you_o will_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n till_o you_o submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n jer._n 5.6_o man_n seek_v peace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v try_v this_o creature_n and_o that_o but_o still_o meet_v with_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n like_o feverish_a person_n who_o seek_v ease_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o bed_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n doct._n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n use_v let_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n now_o 1._o to_o sinner_n 2._o to_o those_o reconcile_v already_o as_o these_o be_v to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o press_v they_o further_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n 1._o to_o sinner_n will_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n sinner_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o god_n condescension_n in_o this_o business_n 3._o the_o value_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o privilege_n 4._o the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o refuse_v it_o 1._o motive_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v both_o the_o
those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v
orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la every_o minister_n find_v prayer_n to_o be_v his_o best_a comment_n so_o shall_v you_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v before_o and_o after_o you_o receive_v your_o bodily_a food_n you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o prayer_n will_v clear_v up_o the_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o the_o excellency_n efficacy_n consonancy_n of_o these_o truth_n a_o man_n see_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o see_v before_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a both_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o active_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n give_v in_o light_n that_o work_v a_o ready_a assent_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n bring_v forward_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n to_o obedience_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o difficult_a case_n when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o cry_v to_o jesus_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n mark_v 10.52_o 4._o study_v the_o creature_n god_n be_v know_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o he_o you_o have_v david_n night_n and_o day-meditation_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o most_o noble_a creature_n psal._n 19.5_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v his_o morning-meditation_n when_o we_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n we_o may_v think_v of_o god_n view_v his_o stupendous_a work_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o other_o bible_n consider_v that_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n job_n 26.7_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o ornament_n the_o bound_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o artifice_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n the_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 5._o spiritualise_v every_o outward_a advantage_n so_o as_o to_o raise_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o exalt_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o mother_n bowel_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la so_o the_o centurion_n mention_n his_o own_o command_n and_o government_n when_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n mat._n 8.8_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o sickness_n be_v at_o thy_o beck_n as_o well_o as_o these_o soldier_n at_o i_o in_o your_o carriage_n to_o your_o child_n and_o they_o to_o you_o you_o may_v sublimate_v your_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o commerce_n between_o you_o and_o god_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o calling_n a_o little_a be_v useful_a for_o bring_v great_a matter_n to_o pass_v think_v of_o providence_n i_o press_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a advantage_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n heavenly_a and_o you_o will_v serve_v faith_n out_o of_o common_a experience_n and_o so_o it_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n for_o if_o limit_a creature_n go_v thus_o far_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v god_n 6._o purge_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o carnal_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o fenny_a country_n the_o air_n be_v seldom_o clear_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o usual_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o humour_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n and_o misfigure_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n or_o search_v of_o truth_n beware_v of_o novellism_n 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v then_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o change_n when_o we_o renounce_v old_a error_n he_o bring_v man_n to_o question_v truth_n as_o in_o public_a change_n when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o question_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n and_o wary_a reservation_n hold_v nothing_o certain_a for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v for_o new_a light_n such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v studious_a in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o never_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hold_v to_o any_o principle_n lest_o they_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o new_a light_n new_a light_n be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a word_n especial_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o aim_n at_o knowledge_n be_v the_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n satan_n promise_v more_o knowledge_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n which_o example_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o satan_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n vers._n 13_o 14._o now_o for_o your_o direction_n know_v 1._o progress_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o in_o degree_n than_o part_n not_o in_o new_a truth_n but_o great_a proportion_n of_o light_n light_n respect_v the_o medium_fw-la truth_n the_o object_n i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o not_o altogether_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o present_a practice_n which_o future_a light_n may_v disprove_v and_o retract_v but_o usual_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o difference_n of_o object_n our_o old_a principle_n be_v improve_v and_o perfect_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v more_o practical_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n